own_o duty_n how_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o then_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o other_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v or_o what_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v rather_o concern_v other_o than_o ourselves_o or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n then_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o bodily_a warfare_n every_o man_n must_v keep_v his_o own_o rank_n and_o stand_a so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o lot_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gracious_o both_o in_o life_n and_o also_o in_o death_n with_o every_o one_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o walk_v faithful_o before_o he_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o other_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n over_o the_o people_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n over_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o neighbour_n over_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v and_o as_o their_o calling_n will_v bear_v but_o none_o of_o these_o care_n must_v be_v with_o neglect_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n nor_o exceed_v the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n it_o must_v be_v as_o master_n caluin_n say_v notable_o well_o cura_fw-la &_o non_fw-la curiositas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la impediat_fw-la that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v care_n and_o not_o curiosity_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o busy_a body_n care_n be_v neither_o good_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o very_o every_o man_n well_o mind_v shall_v find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o even_a course_n of_o good_a duty_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a leisure_n to_o pry_v curious_o into_o the_o state_n of_o other_o and_o what_o may_v afterward_o become_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n do_v very_o earnest_o repeat_v unto_o peter_n his_o former_a commandment_n which_o it_o have_v be_v more_o meet_a for_o he_o to_o have_v look_v unto_o whether_o we_o consider_v his_o bodily_a attendance_n upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o his_o go_v aside_o or_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o constant_a imitation_n of_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n or_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o unto_o both_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o intend_a allegory_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1._o cor_n 11.1_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v before_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 10.38.39_o and_o as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o calling_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v their_o bodily_a attendance_n but_o also_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o instruction_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o the_o fit_v and_o furnish_n of_o they_o for_o his_o service_n touch_v these_o word_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o until_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eleven_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v go_v aside_o with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v johns_n tarry_v in_o life_n and_o so_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o come_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o act_n chap_n 1.11_o but_o from_o either_o circumstance_n the_o rebuke_n may_v well_o agree_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o latter_a sense_n will_v amplify_v the_o rebuke_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v by_o these_o word_n intimate_v that_o john_n shall_v outlive_v peter_n yet_o they_o do_v utter_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o from_o those_o word_n imagine_v that_o john_n shall_v never_o die_v for_o so_o s._n john_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n than_o say_v he_o go_v this_o word_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o one_o be_v simple_a and_o enunciative_a the_o other_o conditional_a and_o upon_o a_o supposition_n or_o put_v of_o the_o case_n as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o mean_v of_o his_o tarry_n till_o he_o come_v again_o with_o peter_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v prevail_v the_o conceit_n of_o johns_n not_o die_v that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n not_o ill_o mind_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o in_o our_o good_a meaning_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o understand_v thing_n aright_o to_o the_o end_n we_o do_v not_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o lest_o we_o embrace_v a_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o without_o good_a diligence_n &_o discretion_n special_o in_o speech_n of_o doubtful_a interpretation_n we_o may_v easy_o do_v and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n besot_v one_o even_o in_o this_o age_n as_o master_n beza_n report_v who_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n under_o this_o pretence_n as_o it_o be_v like_a feign_a himself_n to_o be_v this_o evangelist_n john_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o live_v but_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_o burn_v for_o his_o labour_n at_o tolouse_n a_o city_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n as_o the_o same_o beza_n say_v for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v who_o know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v a_o fantastical_a deceiver_n may_v have_v delude_v many_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o pretend_a and_o feign_a authority_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o leave_v all_o fancy_n let_v we_o inquire_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o into_o that_o point_n follow_v our_o saviour_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o whereof_o he_o chief_o speak_v to_o peter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n wherein_o do_v this_o kind_n of_o follow_v or_o imitation_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v it_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o godliness_n of_o life_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v of_o god_n second_o in_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n sake_n or_o otherwise_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n that_o this_o be_v so_o first_o as_o touch_v godliness_n of_o life_n from_o a_o understanding_n and_o believe_v heart_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o his_o most_o godly_a life_n call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o chap_n 9.5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v one_o special_o appoint_v to_o glorify_v
be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o his_o come_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o by_o all_o whosoever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v preach_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n faithful_o according_a as_o it_o write_v john_n 7.15.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o also_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o joh._n 10.27.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o send_v any_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o read_v also_o eph._n ch_n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 23.37_o but_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a who_o seed_n fall_v into_o diverse_a kind_n of_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o pilate_n himself_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o which_o number_n we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o mind_n constant_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n &_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n true_o testify_v eph._n 4.20.21_o where_o remember_v to_o the_o christian_n ephesian_n the_o vain_a &_o wicked_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o other_o gentile_n not_o yet_o convert_v unto_o god_n write_v thus_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o &_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o most_o wise_a &_o grave_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o pilate_n and_o this_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o solemnize_v 1._o tim._n 6.13_o where_o he_o make_v it_o a_o special_a clause_n in_o that_o zealous_a contestation_n and_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v timotheus_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o precept_n contain_v in_o that_o his_o epistle_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n caiaphas_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o second_o examination_n or_o arraignment_n before_o caiaphas_n i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o we_o see_v how_o that_o which_o pilate_n scornful_o reject_v ask_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a regard_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v say_v something_o concern_v pilate_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o question_n the_o which_o beginning_n with_o more_o candour_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o equity_n of_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_z and_o by_o savour_v of_o pride_n and_o afterward_o end_v in_o open_a contempt_n that_o howsoever_o his_o course_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n '_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o in_o this_o beginning_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n have_v more_o care_n to_o please_v the_o wicked_a humour_n of_o man_n they_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o grow_v in_o conclusion_n as_o corrupt_v in_o his_o deal_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n in_o conden_v of_o he_o yea_o &_o more_fw-it they_o they_o desire_v for_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v &_o most_o reproachful_o abuse_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o trace_v out_o the_o unconscionable_a deal_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a magistrate_n for_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n for_o a_o just_a apology_n and_o defence_n he_o go_v forth_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n declare_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o here_o be_v therefore_o a_o plain_a justify_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o pilate_n own_v convict_v conscience_n who_o yet_o afterward_o he_o condemn_v to_o satisfy_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o find_v then_o no_o more_o cause_n than_o he_o do_v now_o but_o still_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a again_o and_o again_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o pilate_n we_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o those_o two_o verse_n 4_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 5_o but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n continue_v by_o s._n luke_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o further_a supply_n touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v here_o take_v in_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v ch_n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v ch_n 15.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o either_o evangelist_n in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n be_v these_o 27._o matth._n 27._o 12_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v be_v like_a to_o these_o of_o matthew_n 15._o mark_v 15._o 3_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v mark_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n 4_o wherefore_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5_o but_o jesus_n answer_v no_o more_o at_o all_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v thus_o then_o all_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v together_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o second_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o pilate_n justifi_v our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o first_o examination_n the_o jew_n accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n clear_v of_o he_o as_o one_o mind_v to_o have_v dismiss_v he_o pilate_n provoke_v our_o saviour_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o silent_a unless_o we_o admit_v here_o that_o at_o this_o time_n pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o be_v
god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o chap_n 12.35.36_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o thus_o by_o this_o general_a metaphor_n of_o the_o light_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v he_o be_v both_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a revelation_n thereof_o and_o for_o example_n of_o life_n in_o patern_v out_o the_o same_o doctrine_n a_o most_o perfect_a lodestar_n for_o we_o all_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o more_o particular_o read_v john_n 13.12.13.14.15.16_o where_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o do_v from_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v they_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n two_o special_a ground_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o chap_n 15.9_o 10.11.12_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v neglect_v that_o as_o you_o answer_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v only_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o most_o perfect_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o everlasting_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v follow_v he_o in_o one_o step_v thereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor_n 1.30_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_n 4.12_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o alone_o both_o might_n and_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a and_o near_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n yea_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v john_n 14.12_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v confess_v act_n 3.12.16_o but_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o without_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n presume_v to_o attempt_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o they_o wrought_v they_o find_v by_o miserable_a experience_n how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 19.13.14.15.16_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v true_a imitator_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o principal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v diligent_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n that_o so_o they_o in_o their_o place_n may_v shine_v as_o light_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o example_n may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n every_o one_o follow_v other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n allege_v a_o while_n since_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o godliness_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o nay_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a sin_n and_o blemish_n in_o their_o life_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o not_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o example_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o only_a clear_a &_o perfect_a light_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o both_o public_o and_o private_o under_o his_o parent_n and_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o now_o second_o as_o touch_v our_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o meek_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o affliction_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n though_o not_o to_o such_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o also_o of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o church_n we_o read_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o our_o sa_o himself_o hereunto_o mat_n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o in_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o wit_n in_o bear_v affliction_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a to_o wit_n that_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o you_o while_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o that_o strength_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o and_o joh_n 15.18_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n &c_n &c_n read_v the_o place_n &_o mark_v the_o sundry_a notable_a reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n allege_v to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o ro_o endure_v affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v to_o mind_n also_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v before_o concern_v their_o unworthines_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n whosoever_o love_v he_o not_o more_o than_o their_o outward_a peace_n or_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o very_o natural_a life_n itself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n &_o for_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o desire_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o by_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v read_v philip_n 2.17.18_o yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o collos_n 1.24_o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o
most_o contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o humble_a communion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v too_o to_o easy_o puff_v up_o to_o take_v a_o swell_a conceit_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o that_o which_o ought_v in_o truth_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a &_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o church_n see_v by_o how_o much_o any_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v luk._n ch_n 12.48_o but_o if_o any_o instead_o of_o this_o humble_a and_o studious_a care_n shall_v turn_v aside_o to_o a_o ambitious_a lift_v up_o of_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o that_o other_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o read_v john_n 5.44_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o hinder_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o it_o find_v entertainment_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v begin_v now_o promise_n the_o promise_n that_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o alas_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o gift_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o after_o that_o fondness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o to_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a christian_n before_o god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o better_a garment_n on_o their_o back_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o more_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o betterness_n nor_o any_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o prefer_v we_o before_o the_o great_a beggar_n that_o go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o they_o by_o how_o much_o they_o make_v we_o more_o proud_a as_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n may_v let_v we_o well_o understand_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n thus_o earnest_a yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n so_o good_a or_o so_o much_o better_a than_o other_o civil_a respect_n only_o except_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o be_v therewithal_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o further_a oâ—her_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o esteem_v and_o deal_n love_o and_o honourable_o with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n own_o application_n show_v from_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 12._o chapter_n have_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o question_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o promise_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n we_o may_v read_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11_o and_z 12_o verses_z compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n rehearse_v these_o place_n question_n how_o do_v you_o find_v they_o write_v answer_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n 11_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o 12_o also_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 17_o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a expli_v here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o also_o a_o three_o out_o of_o jeremie_n chap._n 31.1_o to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o as_o isa_n chap._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o date_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o ishai_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o nation_n shall_v seek_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a thus_o i_o say_v many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v consider_v that_o many_o which_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therewithal_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.9_o celebrate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v therein_o no_o doubt_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a promise_n now_o after_o the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o to_o be_v remember_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n and_o first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o must_v
the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o justification_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o very_o and_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o himself_o question_n but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o to_o work_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o moral_a work_n command_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o only_a which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n and_o long_o after_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4.7.8_o and_o again_o rom_n 3.20_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o chap_v 11._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a epistle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n seem_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n that_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o rahab_n a_o heathen_a woman_n one_o that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o infamous_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v after_o that_o she_o believe_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n question_n how_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v answer_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o holy_a epistle_n contrary_a no_o nor_o in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n indeed_o for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v always_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v perfect_o guide_v &_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n most_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o will_v we_o thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o imagine_a opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v well_o observe_v many_o way_n exceed_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o 894._o m_o fox_n in_o his_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n act._n and_o mâ—n_z pag_n 894._o for_o first_o as_o he_o true_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v pervert_v all_o method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2_o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o or_o other_o 4_o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 5_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6_o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n yea_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8_o they_o stop_v christian_a liberty_n 9_o they_o bereave_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o free_o to_o justify_v we_o they_o leave_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v up_o other_o mark_n partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o man_n to_o shoot_v at_o this_o therefore_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n question_n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n answer_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v certain_a vain_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o verbal_o and_o in_o word_n only_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n he_o be_v according_o very_o earnest_a in_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v but_o only_a what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o justify_n faith_n be_v whereby_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o upright_o and_o diligent_a reader_n proceed_v you_o therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james._n question_n how_o can_v you_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n answer_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a faith_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o just_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o term_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o through_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o love_n 11.33_o gâ—l_o 5._o â—_o heb._n 11.33_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o maâ—_n just_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o believe_v be_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n justify_v to_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o wise_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o upon_o the_o occasion_n renew_v use_v some_o further_a diligence_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o
our_o justification_n may_v yield_v most_o perfect_a glory_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ephes_n 1_o 6._o three_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v without_o any_o the_o least_o impeachment_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o most_o high_a value_n &_o merit_n before_o god_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 8_o 19_o final_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o as_o most_o perfect_a comfort_n may_v be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o great_a temptation_n against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7_o 24_o 25_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 57_o and_o 2._o ep._n 1_o 9_o philip._n 1_o 20_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a effect_n follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o imagine_a justification_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n in_o any_o parcel_n or_o part_n thereof_o which_o will_v even_o falsify_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n itself_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n how_o they_o be_v this_o word_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v be_v draw_v thereunto_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n very_o not_o otherwise_o as_o be_v answer_v but_o as_o work_n may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o inwardlie_o confirm_v to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n chap_n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chap_n as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o such_o as_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o in_o mayor_n annot_v in_o vers_n 14._o ca._n 2_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o learned_a and_o diligent_a interpretation_n of_o m._n beza_n for_o the_o according_a of_o either_o apostle_n with_o other_o in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o sophister_n we_o will_v in_o our_o language_n call_v they_o caviller_n do_v urge_v no_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n more_o stout_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o true_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n refuse_v of_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v the_o rather_o indevor_n brief_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o caviller_n neither_o yet_o contain_v any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a favour_n &_o grace_n to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o say_v this_o excellent_a interpreter_n the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o have_v before_o deal_v against_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o live_v holy_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o have_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o their_o false_a vizard_n of_o holiness_n but_o now_o he_o set_v upon_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o put_v upon_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o title_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o that_o their_o devise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o righteous_a man_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o whole_a life_n abound_v in_o much_o wickedness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n drift_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o suppose_v say_v beza_n the_o caviller_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reason_v against_o paul_n special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v he_o so_o sure_o because_o he_o bicker_v with_o they_o who_o either_o do_v set_v their_o own_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o do_v couple_n &_o join_v they_o with_o grace_n it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o discuss_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o institute_v false_a way_n &_o mean_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a but_o as_o touch_v these_o to_o wit_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v to_o deal_v like_o as_o the_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a so_o the_o matter_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v they_o seek_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o work_n these_o that_o be_v some_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apo_n james_n do_v wright_n they_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v justification_n from_o work_n but_o also_o they_o take_v away_o even_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o like_v as_o against_o these_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o defend_v that_o not_o good_a work_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o here_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o in_o a_o contrary_a course_n work_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v establish_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o true_a justification_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o will_v utter_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_o say_v the_o interpreter_n there_o to_o wit_n in_o paul_n epistle_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o cause_n but_o here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v about_o the_o effect_n there_o paul_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n here_o james_n from_o the_o effect_n go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n there_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o how_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v there_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n here_o it_o be_v firm_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n there_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v go_v before_o here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v after_o that_o man_n be_v already_o justify_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v against_o these_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o as_o true_a testimony_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o how_o miserable_o the_o sophistical_a caviller_n be_v deceive_v for_o want_v of_o true_a light_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o accord_n james_n with_o paul_n as_o if_o either_o of_o they_o handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n hence_o come_v that_o their_o crooked_a distinction_n of_o work_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o though_o these_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a be_v exclude_v by_o paul_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o out_o of_o beza_n his_o annotation_n thus_o therefore_o have_v sufficient_o as_o we_o trust_v for_o the_o course_n of_o this_o our_o exercise_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a and_o high_a point_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n
1._o sam._n 12.24_o yea_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o help_a grace_n to_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o repentance_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la 1.7_o and_o ps_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n yea_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o signify_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ps_n 2._o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o apo_n paul_n assure_v we_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o promise_n help_v forward_a repentance_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la o_o bless_a lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o general_o that_o all_o mercy_n of_o god_n aswell_o past_a and_o present_a as_o to_o come_v aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o place_n 1._o sam._n 12.24_o allege_v even_o now_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o provoke_v all_o that_o fear_v god_n among_o they_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 15.17_o and_o 2._o sam._n 12.7.8_o &_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o mica_n 6.3.4.5_o &_o ro_n 2.4_o &_o ch_z 12.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n call_v &_o reason_v earnest_o for_o obedience_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n behold_v say_v our_o sa_o chr_n to_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5.14_o very_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v every_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o every_o creature_n that_o we_o behold_v every_o flower_n that_o we_o smell_v to_o &c_n &c_n they_o ought_v all_z and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o continual_a admonitor_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sau_o chr_n his_o resurrection_n read_v rmo_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_z his_o resurrection_n read_v ro_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephe_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o peter_n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n question_n now_o which_o be_v those_o that_o may_v furthermore_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o answer_n first_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o of_o our_o offensive_a and_o harmful_a life_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o a_o like_a earnest_a desire_n to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v four_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o daily_a increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n final_o careful_a meditate_v of_o all_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o diligent_a use_v of_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o either_o part_n of_o repentance_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o harmfulnes_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o by_o our_o encourage_v of_o other_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o to_o watch_v for_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n more_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o make_v amends_n among_o his_o people_n who_o we_o have_v any_o way_n damnify_v or_o seduce_v either_o in_o soul_n or_o outward_a estate_n read_v ezek_n 44_o 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v enough_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n likewise_o ro_n 13.11_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 1._o pet_n 4.3_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v we_o owe_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n heretofore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o more_o dutiful_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n save_v only_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n say_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119.59_o second_o concern_v earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o do_v well_o read_v 2._o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o and_o hereunto_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n tit._n 2.14_o that_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o cha_fw-mi 3.8_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o amend_v three_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v read_v gal._n 5.22_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 6._o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n read_v also_o prou_z 21.15_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n and_o psal_n 119_o 14._o i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 97._o and_o rom_n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o again_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n very_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o godliness_n than_o ever_o we_o take_v in_o sin_n fourthlie_o for_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n read_v psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n read_v also_o psalm_n 139.24_o consider_v o_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o as_o touch_v other_o mean_n and_o reason_n to_o further_a repentance_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o before_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o prick_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o ashamed_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v question_n why_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o answer_n we_o must_v 9.12.13_o must_v matth._n 9.12.13_o feel_v
the_o most_o deadly_a wound_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v most_o earnest_o provoke_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o it_o we_o must_v 4.30_o must_v isai_n ch_z 1.11_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 43.22.24_o &_o â—3_n 10._o ephes_n 4.30_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o remember_v also_o etc._n also_o isai_n 53._o &_o matth._n 26_o 36._o etc._n etc._n how_o deep_o our_o most_o love_a saviour_n be_v wound_v for_o they_o and_o because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v 6.21_o be_v ps_n 10.15_o ezek._n 6.61.63_o rom_n 6.21_o ashamed_a and_o wound_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v bring_v deserve_v shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o us._n yea_o because_o even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o shameful_a we_o must_v confess_v and_o bewray_v they_o special_o to_o god_n because_o otherwise_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v remain_v still_o m._n still_o they_o that_o conceal_v the_o â—â—â—â—n_n and_o rebâ—â—â—on_n of_o other_o aâ—e_v accessary_a in_o humaâ—e_a â—â—â—â—e_n much_o more_o before_o god_n if_o we_o conceal_v aâ—d_v hide_v our_o own_o wâ—ckedâ—es_n from_o h_z m._n as_o accessary_a to_o they_o we_o must_v accuse_v and_o 31.32_o and_o 1._o cor_n â—1_n 31.32_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v clear_v and_o acquit_v us._n we_o must_v â—_o must_v 2._o cor._n 12.7.8_o â—_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o they_o because_o without_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v to_o strong_a for_o we_o to_o encounter_v withal_o we_o must_v hate_v abhor_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n resist_v they_o because_o 12.1.4_o because_o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o h_o b_o 12.1.4_o they_o be_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v for_o their_o part_n always_o most_o malicious_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o banner_n and_o designment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o must_v we_o most_o vigilant_o 1.14_o vigilant_o eâ—he_n 4.22_o jaâ—es_o 1.14_o watch_v against_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v undermine_v and_o surprise_v of_o they_o final_o we_o must_v practice_v all_o righteousness_n with_o earnest_a desire_n holy_a joy_n ready_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n because_o herein_o chieflâ—e_a 2.9_o chieflâ—e_a ephe_n 4.24_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shine_v forth_o in_o we_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v us._n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epist_n of_o pet_n chap_a 2.9_o etc._n etc._n bâ—t_v of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o answer_n they_o be_v plain_a in_o themselves_o &_o already_o prove_v in_o effect_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o they_o only_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o true_a repentance_n must_v be_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o despair_n etc._n etc._n the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v esave_n tear_n the_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v not_o such_o as_o ahab_n be_v nor_o such_o as_o be_v reprove_v isai_n 58._o and_o also_o zech._n chap_v 7.5.6_o the_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v the_o slight_a prayer_n of_o balaam_n that_o we_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a only_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v their_o life_n also_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o inquire_v of_o those_o let_v which_o hinder_v either_o part_n of_o repentance_n joint_o whether_o practice_n or_o persuasion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o other_o general_a furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v thâ—se_a practice_n or_o persuasion_n and_o fancy_n which_o hinder_a repentance_n whole_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o answer_n first_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n as_o if_o neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_v of_o god_n be_v of_o any_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o justice_n second_o the_o entice_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v always_o most_o delightful_a to_o our_o wicked_a nature_n three_o hope_v of_o long_a life_n and_o therewithal_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v suffice_v if_o at_o the_o last_o we_o cry_v god_n mercy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o so_o repent_v for_o all_o at_o once_o or_o else_o that_o our_o good_a deed_n at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o may_v be_v set_v against_o our_o ill_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v available_a for_o us._n four_o the_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o some_o choice_n wicked_a companion_n in_o the_o which_o one_o do_v mighty_o animate_v and_o embolden_v the_o other_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n contrary_a to_o all_o godly_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n yea_o fift_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o licentious_a multitude_n be_v to_o every_o one_o a_o usual_a let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n six_o the_o more_o general_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n above_o the_o godly_a seventh_o some_o particular_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v notorious_o ill_a for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o as_o they_o say_v eight_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_v work_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n in_o commit_v of_o sin_n nine_o flatter_a preacher_n such_o as_o sing_v placentia_fw-la as_o they_o be_v term_v that_o be_v such_o thing_n only_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n only_o as_o may_v be_v best_o please_v to_o the_o carnal_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n ten_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a austerity_n and_o uncomfortablenes_n yea_o even_o mere_a folly_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n special_o in_o time_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o godliness_n sake_n eleventh_o a_o great_a let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o delight_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v natural_o to_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n with_o secure_a neglect_n of_o examine_v and_o censure_v of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o opinion_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o final_o the_o devil_n use_v his_o whole_a craft_n and_o power_n to_o hinder_v yea_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v all_o our_o endeavour_n after_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o great_a need_n to_o watch_v against_o all_o his_o hindrance_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o escape_v his_o snare_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n again_o for_o not_o only_o be_v we_o all_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v of_o he_o as_o captive_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o but_o also_o after_o we_o be_v escape_v he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v entrap_v we_o again_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o great_a destruction_n math._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o 2._o cor._n 2.11_o and_o chap._n 11.2.3.14_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v unbelief_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a hindrance_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o certain_a truth_n both_o of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o of_o his_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n against_o the_o wicked_a it_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v both_o a_o care_n of_o leave_v sin_n and_o also_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o heathen_a ninivites_fw-la who_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v do_v thereupon_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o repent_v in_o a_o very_a singular_a manner_n jonah_n chap._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v want_v no_o marvel_n though_o
servant_n to_o the_o provident_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ezek_n ch_n 18.30.31_o return_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o iâ—rael_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk_n 22.31.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5.19.20_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v converâ—ed_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o every_o other_o grace_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o withal_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n principalâ—â—e_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o our_o hear_n by_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n send_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o also_o serve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n of_o preach_v moreover_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a read_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o apart_o as_o also_o confer_v with_o other_o wise_a &_o godly_a christian_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o necessary_a question_n and_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o therewithal_o the_o teach_n and_o encourage_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a likewise_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n with_o often_o and_o due_a resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n final_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o all_o these_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v his_o whole_a most_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o his_o more_o immediate_a work_n be_v where_o it_o please_v he_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v or_o trouble_v ourselves_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o hide_a secret_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v above_o many_o other_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n read_v james_n 1.18.19_o of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherlie_a without_o feign_v love_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v thereunto_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v knowledge_n give_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o principal_o by_o it_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n read_v prou_z 1._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5_o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 2d_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o psa_n 2.10_o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n touch_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n read_v rom_n chap_v 10._o verse_n 14.15.17_o and_o chap_v 1.17_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o ephe_n 4.13_o till_o we_o add_v meeâ—_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o repentance_n let_v that_o one_o famous_a example_n act_n 2.37_o abundant_o suffice_v where_o also_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v his_o office_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o further_a of_o repentance_n likewise_o also_o more_o private_a instruction_n together_o with_o the_o public_a ministry_n yield_v their_o help_n hereunto_o rom_n 1._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a while_n since_o out_o of_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n verse_n 19.20_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v skilful_a do_v by_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a grow_v more_o experte_a themselves_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o instruct_v other_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o read_v also_o and_o meditation_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o mark_v also_o that_o he_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o for_o this_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v forget_v that_o practice_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o confirm_v yea_o of_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o due_a knowledge_n &_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o help_v forward_a regeneration_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o as_o both_o our_o sa_o christ_n joh_n 3.5_o and_o the_o apo_n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o their_o speech_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_o point_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n likewise_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o self_n great_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 11.17_o final_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o helpful_a mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v
the_o son_n sake_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v a_o most_o effectual_a witness_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n most_o comfortable_o shine_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o end_n also_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v a_o father_n only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o signify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o tender_a and_o dear_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n here_o on_o earth_n towards_o his_o natural_a child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n most_o natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v through_o conceive_v so_o then_o whatsoever_o similitude_n we_o do_v allege_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o express_v this_o singular_a and_o peerless_a mystery_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n also_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n can_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o any_o similitude_n of_o itself_o can_v teach_v us._n if_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o any_o outward_a representation_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n whether_o shall_v we_o rather_o cast_v our_o eye_n then_o upon_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a in_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 3.18_o and_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v the_o natural_a face_n or_o outward_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o manifest_v hereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a conversant_a with_o he_o for_o many_o look_v upon_o he_o bodily_a while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n who_o by_o that_o outward_a view_n know_v god_n never_o the_o more_o spiritual_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o cause_v the_o face_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v forth_o from_o he_o unto_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v so_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o say_v hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o hence_o forth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o and_o much_o rather_o will_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o any_o bodily_a and_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n of_o they_o by_o crucifix_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o for_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o to_o be_v most_o like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v only_o one_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a distinct_a property_n understand_v and_o reason_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n yet_o how_o infinite_a odds_n there_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o create_a substance_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o be_v create_v quality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o what_o then_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n content_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n so_o to_o know_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n perfitlie_o distinct_a in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o weak_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o thankfullie_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o high_a &_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o religious_o to_o they_o let_v we_o in_o like_a humble_a manner_n beseech_v our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o sober_o captivate_a all_o similitude_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o i_o say_v as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n cast_v away_o all_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o due_a search_n after_o the_o due_a knowledge_n hereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n beware_v of_o all_o presumptuous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n lest_o press_v too_o far_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v of_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o like_v as_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o as_o it_o be_v centre_n of_o brightness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a brightness_n and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v so_o see_v god_n and_o live_v exodâ—_n 33.20_o 1._o timoth_n 6.16_o read_v also_o genes_n 16.23_o trem_fw-la interpret_v and_o judge_n chap_n 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n above_o that_o have_v be_v meet_v for_o sinful_a creature_n to_o see_v he_o god_n who_o set_v bownd_n for_o the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v towards_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod_n 19.12.13_o neither_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n common_o look_v upon_o uncover_v numb_a 4._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o 1._o sam_n 6.19_o the_o same_o our_o god_n no_o doubt_n can_v like_v that_o any_o shall_v unreverendlie_o pry_v into_o this_o most_o holy_a secret_a concern_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o see_v further_o into_o it_o than_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o we_o may_v most_o justly_o say_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o existence_n of_o they_o internallie_o or_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a speak_v to_o wit_n how_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o eternal_o without_o all_o beginng_a the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o essential_o present_a in_o and_z with_o they_o both_o we_o may_v i_o say_v justly_o determine_v of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 139.6_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v into_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n eccles_n 11.5_o nor_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a through_o sin_n be_v again_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v within_o he_o john_n 3.7_o much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a nevertheless_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n
through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n sensible_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o one_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o all_o wherefore_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o may_v we_o assure_o say_v of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o which_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o authentical_a seal_n of_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yea_o so_o assure_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o be_v baptism_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v thereby_o and_o so_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o yea_o and_o we_o may_v also_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o we_o â—aâ—_n present_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o read_v also_o john_n cha_n 14._o verse_n 1â—_n 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o benefit_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o great_a the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n according_a to_o our_o order_n propound_v show_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o most_o bless_a testimony_n and_o consent_n which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n verse_n 9.10.11_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n if_o say_v hâ—_n we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o familiar_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o see_v among_o man_n the_o confirmation_n of_o every_o matter_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimonâ—e_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o math._n 18.16_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o threefold_a divine_a witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o heaven_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n because_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n every_o way_n tender_v our_o weakness_n have_v add_v to_o this_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n a_o like_a threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o also_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o comfortable_a addition_n diligent_o for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o confound_v we_o than_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n exceed_a mercy_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o let_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n life_n and_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a side_n they_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n thus_o then_o we_o look_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v by_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o immediate_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v even_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n great_a and_o singular_a well_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o just_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o our_o comfort_n according_a as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v wish_v and_o pray_v the_o great_a comfort_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o true_a and_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a comfort_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v his_o holy_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a farewell_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v john_n chap._n 17.3_o and_o rom._n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n his_o entrance_n be_v likewise_o most_o comfortable_a from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o election_n redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n question_n now_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_o great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n aught_o of_o singular_a duty_n to_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o great_a i_o ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n answer_n the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v general_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a cheerful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o our_o christian_a and_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n do_v require_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o do_v as_o become_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o worship_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n right_a christianty_n profess_v and_o so_o do_v also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n genesis_n 17._o it_o do_v likewise_o answerable_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o
divine_a the_o monothelite_n say_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v take_v up_o and_o embrace_v against_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o this_o article_n it_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o star_n we_o up_o to_o be_v both_o very_a diligent_a to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o watch_v with_o great_a circumspection_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v never_o by_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o deceitful_a instrument_n draw_v we_o away_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o all_o prey_n to_o god_n all_o way_n with_o great_a instance_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o teach_v direct_v preserve_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v safe_a amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n answer_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—ch_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o then_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nativity_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o near_a circumstance_n of_o it_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o for_o the_o more_o full_a manifestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o of_o they_o question_n and_o first_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a story_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nativity_n or_o birth_n itself_o answer_n it_o report_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v second_o the_o place_n where_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o proof_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n explication_n &_o proof_n qus_n what_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a story_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o may_v it_o plain_o be_v gather_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o lattter_fw-ge part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n from_o the_o 57_o verse_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o memorable_a matter_n belong_v thereunto_o then_o he_o continue_v the_o holy_a story_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 2._o chap_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n short_o follow_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o that_o like_a as_o he_o have_v before_o annex_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n succeed_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n about_o sixth_o month_n after_o so_o he_o do_v now_o answereable_o note_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o follow_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n because_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o like_a course_n of_o proceed_v afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o history_n of_o johns_n preach_v &_o the_o apprehension_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o which_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n of_o malachi_n who_o forthwith_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elijah_n foretell_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v follow_v short_o after_o whereunto_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o luke_n do_v agree_v as_o touch_v the_o successive_a preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n though_o in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o succession_n in_o conception_n and_o birth_n luke_n be_v alone_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o first_o note_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n question_n how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o else_o answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o time_n of_o famous_a note_n in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o as_o he_o further_o record_v cyrenius_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o syria_n a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n indeed_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o note_n as_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v plain_o instruct_v and_o certify_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n undoubted_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o certain_a record_n among_o other_o the_o famous_a and_o well_o know_v work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o contradiction_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jaakob_n gen_n 49.10_o by_o who_o god_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n or_o tribe_n shebet_fw-la shebet_fw-la for_o so_o the_o hebrewe_n word_n do_v often_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n that_o be_v until_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n christ_n that_o promise_a seed_n and_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n shall_v come_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o ever_o as_o though_o jaacob_n shall_v have_v say_v thus_o albeit_o both_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o sceptre_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o after_o the_o birth_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o the_o word_n shilo_n signify_v the_o afterbirth_n give_v to_o understand_v the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v or_o lap_v up_o in_o it_o yet_o before_o this_o his_o come_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o tribe_n have_v the_o government_n of_o sanhedrim_n which_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o 72._o person_n among_o who_o no_o doubt_n some_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o king_n david_n but_o herod_n not_o long_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n malicious_o cause_v those_o that_o be_v then_o of_o this_o senate_n to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v so_o that_o though_o there_o continue_v a_o power_n of_o government_n among_o they_o after_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o great_a limitation_n and_o restraint_n as_o appear_v john_n 18.31_o where_o they_o themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o it_o do_v waste_v away_o more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o sceptre_n altogether_o cease_v among_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o horrible_a destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o
doctrine_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n how_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o the_o seal_n up_o or_o ratification_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n who_o all_o stand_v most_o strict_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v act._n 3.22.23_o heb._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1.2_o and_z ch_z 1â—_n 25_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o show_v it_o in_o way_n of_o induction_n by_o collect_v of_o the_o bead_n or_o chief_a point_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o from_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n may_v just_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n build_v our_o faith_n thereon_o for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o concern_v both_o of_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o ceremony_n and_o many_o political_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v by_o our_o saviour_n come_n first_o he_o teach_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o and_o therewith_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o such_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v it_o unto_o in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.17.18_o 19_o 20._o read_v also_o ch_n 19.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n that_o this_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o man_n life_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 10.28_o and_z ch_z 16._o verse_n â—9_n 31._o second_o our_o saviour_n distribute_v the_o law_n most_o perfect_o according_a to_o the_o several_a content_n of_o either_o table_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n matth._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v and_o write_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o they_o read_v also_o mark_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 28._o and_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n there_o no_o man_n dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n to_o wit_n with_o any_o vain_a confidence_n or_o bold_a conceit_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n for_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o this_o his_o answer_n make_v unto_o he_o three_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v it_o clear_a who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n one_o only_a god_n so_o luke_n chap._n 10.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n 37._o he_o do_v by_o a_o notable_a parable_n declare_v who_o god_n in_o his_o law_n will_v have_v we_o account_n to_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o matth._n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o word_n neighbour_n against_o that_o former_a blind_a distinction_n read_v also_o ch_n 7.12_o four_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o pure_o and_o faithful_o clear_v the_o right_a interpretation_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o corrupt_a and_o defective_a gloss_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v obscure_v and_o pervert_v the_o same_o this_o he_o do_v by_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o commandment_n the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o have_v curtail_v as_o one_o may_v say_v as_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o verse_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v instance_n concern_v the_o 6._o commandment_n and_o verse_n 27.28_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o 7._o commandment_n and_o verse_n 33.34_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o three_o commandment_n and_o again_o concern_v the_o same_o chap._n 23.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o cruelty_n forbid_v in_o the_o 6._o commandment_n likewise_o also_o at_o another_o time_n concern_v the_o seven_o commandment_n ch_n 19.3_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o concern_v the_o 5._o commandment_n chap._n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o general_o against_o their_o tradition_n verse_n 11._o show_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o else_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o again_o concern_v the_o 5._o commandment_n ch_n 22.18_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o that_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o large_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mountain_n record_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_z 7_o chapter_n of_o matthew_v if_o we_o shall_v mark_v it_o well_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o concern_v the_o 4._o commandment_n very_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o practice_n clear_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a abuse_n matth._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 13.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chap._n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 7_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o sumne_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o every_o commandment_n thereof_o both_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o man_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n to_o obedience_n but_o even_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n touch_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n motion_n and_o intent_n thereof_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v good_a action_n to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n without_o vain_a glory_n without_o bitterness_n without_o flattery_n without_o envy_n without_o desire_n of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o faith_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o pure_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o our_o action_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o wise_a do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o clear_a how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v against_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o special_a virtue_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o earnest_o commend_v and_o exhort_v unto_o nor_o any_o vice_n of_o special_a note_n which_o he_o do_v not_o zealous_o reprove_v and_o dehort_v from_o as_o also_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o motion_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o his_o special_a kind_n of_o
how_o singular_o well_o please_v it_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o luke_n chap_v 15._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o sin_n again_o because_o then_o all_o be_v lose_v yea_o a_o more_o woâ—full_a estate_n attend_v all_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o matth_n 12.41.42.43.44_o 45._o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n more_o general_o and_o also_o concern_v repentance_n arise_v from_o and_o with_o the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v chap_v 12.29_o whereupon_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 32._o well_o master_n say_v the_o scribe_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v also_o this_o one_o only_a god_n be_v all_o only_a goodness_n so_o that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o he_o as_o touch_v both_o the_o original_n and_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n matth_n chap_v 19.17_o and_o luke_n 18._o verse_n 19_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n infinite_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o require_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o shall_v perform_v it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dictinction_n of_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.29_o and_o chap_n 10.36_o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n chap_n 1â—_n 26_o and_o chap_n 15.26_o and_o chap_n 16.7_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n himselve_n mat_n â—8_o â—9_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v every_o person_n distinct_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n most_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o he_o teach_v plain_o john_n 5.28_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n aâ—_n the_o jew_n do_v true_o though_o not_o obedient_o understand_v he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v so_o his_o natural_a father_n only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a through_o he_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o iâ—hn_n chap_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o call_v he_o our_o father_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o where_o he_o teach_v h_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n together_o with_o these_o which_o be_v his_o choice_n disciple_n at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat_n 5_o 45.4â—_n aâ—d_fw-mi ch_n 6._o verse_n 9.14_o 15._o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat_n 19_o 4._o for_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a historiographer_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o confirm_v the_o whole_a history_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o provident_a ruler_n and_o gove_n nour_n over_o all_o yea_o so_o that_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o one_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n without_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n mat_n 10.29.30_o the_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n he_o do_v most_o earnest_o teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n read_v also_o chap_n 7._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap_n 26_o 53._o the_o angel_n be_v under_o his_o father_n government_n yea_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n mat_n chap_n 11_o 2â—.26_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o his_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n john_n chap_n 17._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o handâ—â—ll_n of_o â—he_n doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n second_o touch_v himself_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o teach_v first_o concern_v his_o person_n that_o he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n very_a god_n and_o in_o it_o at_o respect_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o be_v also_o ever_o sinâ—e_v his_o incarnation_n very_a man_n and_o so_o in_o one_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o true_a believer_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o john_n chapter_n 16_o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o contradict_v jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o more_o and_o more_o john_n 5.28_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o chap_n 10.33_o but_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n read_v ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o chap_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o moreover_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n together_o with_o his_o father_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o natural_a in_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o also_o over_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o special_o concern_v man_n soul_n we_o read_v his_o plain_a doctrine_n general_o affirm_v john_n 5_o 17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19_o 20_o &c_n &c_n then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o teach_v with_o like_a plainness_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n luke_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o john_n 4_o 25.26_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n i_o who_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o and_o chap_n 6.27_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o and_o ch_z 8.12_o and_z ch_z 12.35.36_o and_o again_o verse_n 46._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n john_n 12.23.24_o and_o verse_n 32.33_o but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n now_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o profess_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n thereof_o john_n 18._o â—6_n and_o
course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o we_o read_v mat_n 6._o v._n 12.14_o and_o chap_n 9.6_o and_o chap_n 18.21.22.27_o and_o luke_n 7.48_o and_o chap_n 15.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v it_o john_n 5.28.29_o and_o mat_n chap_n 22._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o this_o article_n likewise_o he_o assure_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o only_o in_o those_o place_n now_o last_v allege_v but_o in_o many_o other_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v number_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a concern_v all_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v matth_n chap_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n chapter_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o matth_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 7._o doctrine_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o teach_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v how_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o to_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o john_n 14._o verse_n 13_o 14._o and_o chap_n 16_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o luke_n chap_n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o ch_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v likewise_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o he_o have_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 28.18.19.20_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o well_o order_v thereof_o thaâ—_n offence_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o all_o disorder_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v we_o have_v the_o express_a ground_n of_o it_o deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat_n ch_z 16.19_o and_o ch_z 18._o verse_n 19.16.17.18.19.20_o read_v also_o john_n ch_z 20._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o from_o this_o brief_a collection_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o most_o holy_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n yea_o great_a than_o any_o prophet_n yea_o even_o as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holy_a doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o what_o instrument_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v or_o pen_v for_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o also_o write_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o our_o present_a discourse_n we_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o abide_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v end_v we_o may_v go_v forward_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o his_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o teacher_n unto_o it_o answer_n yea._n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o wonderful_a and_o counsellor_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n declare_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n isaiah_n chap_n 9.6_o he_o declare_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap_n 11_o 2.3.4.5_o likewise_o he_o declare_v further_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a chap_n 50.4_o final_o he_o prophesi_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o ch_z 53.11_o explication_n explication_n these_o prophecy_n utter_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v contain_v evident_a promise_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luke_n 22.37_o and_o touch_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_n by_o parable_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o set_v they_o down_o before_o that_o be_v therein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v prophesy_v ps_n 78._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n ch_n 13.34.35_o and_o according_o be_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o his_o special_a kind_n of_o teach_v with_o special_a reverence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 49.1.2.3_o hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a prophet_n unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n duty_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o undoubted_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n indeed_o yea_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n point_v on_o still_o to_o look_v towards_o our_o saviour_n then_o to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n point_v we_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o command_v they_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v say_v john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o malignant_a sort_n take_v it_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o mine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o also_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o ch_z 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n maâ—ke_v that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o teachable_a &_o believe_a jew_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o for_o all_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o teach_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n they_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o they_o have_v climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v thieve_v &_o robber_n come_v in_o to_o spoil_v and_o not_o feed_v &_o cherish_v the_o flock_n john_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o
reject_v all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o every_o strange_a teacher_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o all_o such_o both_o pope_n and_o prelate_n popish_a priest_n and_o seminary_n jesuit_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 6.8_o for_o so_o will_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat_n 7_o 23._o thus_o â—herfore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n &_o bring_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n mat_n 13_o 16_o 17_o say_v bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophetâ—_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o great_a the_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n â—nd_v our_o man_n gracious_a savi_fw-la to_o be_v bless_v &_o praise_v for_o ever_o what_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n question_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o behalf_n answer_n this_o likewise_o tâ—_n the_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a prophesy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o readiness_n â—â—â—gently_o â—o_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n &_o in_o all_o faithfulness_n constant_o to_o obey_v it_o ourselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o l_o eth_z in_o we_o to_o instruct_v other_o also_o therein_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o like_v dutâ—full_a obedience_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n such_o indeed_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n joh_n ch_n 6._o v._o 6â—_n master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o also_o call_v again_o to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 7.17_o &_o ch_z 8.31.32_o allege_a before_o in_o the_o comfort_n where_o as_o we_o then_o see_v our_o saviour_n require_v obedience_n yea_o even_o entire_a &_o constant_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o constant_a comfort_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n question_n now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o obey_v it_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n they_o can_v possible_o either_o true_o know_v or_o right_o believe_v and_o obey_v our_o saviour_n himself_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beat_a high_a way_n it_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o carry_v aside_o to_o harken_v to_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n that_o great_a false_a prophet_n or_o of_o some_o other_o master_n heretic_n in_o stead_n that_o thâ—y_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a teachable_a scholar_n and_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o master_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o danger_n be_v most_o woeful_a yea_o rather_o it_o be_v present_o a_o evil_a in_o itself_o most_o miserable_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o care_n to_o be_v most_o earnest_o shun_v for_o even_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o obstinate_a jew_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v lest_o even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o damnable_a unbelief_n and_o most_o blasphemous_a contradiction_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v among_o they_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n chap._n 8.45_o 46_o 47._o and_o yet_o again_o chap._n 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o chap._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o dangerous_a yea_o so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o make_v way_n to_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o be_v answer_v according_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 43._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o these_o disobedient_a jew_n this_o also_o make_v way_n for_o that_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o likewise_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v with_o his_o devote_a papist_n that_o they_o dare_v receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n unless_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n allow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o doubt_v not_o credulous_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v authorise_v by_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o same_o neglect_n have_v betray_v a_o number_n and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o lie_a allegory_n and_o heretical_a speculation_n of_o h._n n._n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a love_n as_o if_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o in_o this_o last_o day_n perfect_a and_o accomplish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o our_o saviour_n execute_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o great_o do_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n blaspheme_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v warning_n from_o the_o woeful_a example_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o apostate_n and_o backe-sliders_a from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a neglect_v to_o embrace_v and_o love_v it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o fast_o that_o we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o it_o that_o henceforth_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n admonish_v ephes_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 14_o 15._o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o thess_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o danger_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o hand_n yea_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n thus_o much_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n sake_n work_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o wrought_v most_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a work_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n neglect_v it_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o
pilate_n be_v make_v yet_o more_o afraid_a to_o proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n then_o before_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o take_v our_o saviour_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a examination_n of_o he_o as_o one_o check_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o notorious_a abase_v of_o he_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o last_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n question_n let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n thereof_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o 8_o when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o word_n say_v he_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n 10_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n 12_o from_o thenceforth_o say_v the_o evangelist_n pilate_n seek_v to_o loose_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o deliver_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n frâ—end_n for_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n explication_n explication_n here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o fear_n of_o pilate_n yea_o his_o augment_a and_o increase_v fear_n second_o his_o first_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o same_o his_o increase_a fear_n three_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n four_o the_o second_o question_n of_o pilate_n arise_v from_o that_o displeasure_n which_o he_o take_v at_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n fift_o we_o have_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n to_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n second_o question_n sixth_o the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n to_o set_v our_o saviour_n loose_v and_o final_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o same_o his_o endeavour_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o increase_a fear_n of_o pilate_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o which_o be_v that_o mention_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v before_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n if_o pilate_n have_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v but_o also_o to_o have_v fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o humble_o and_o supplicatory_o to_o have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o contempt_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v yield_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n though_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v accept_v it_o from_o he_o see_v he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o another_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a end_n but_o because_o pilate_n fear_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n arise_v from_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o thunder_n as_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v first_o ask_v our_o saviour_n whence_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v thou_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n as_o other_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a man_n be_v or_o be_v thou_o one_o come_v from_o heaven_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o thus_o pilate_n presume_v that_o he_o may_v command_v our_o saviour_n to_o answer_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o pilate_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v despise_v his_o former_a answer_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o he_o will_v as_o light_o reject_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v now_o affirm_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o touch_v this_o point_n which_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v he_o answer_v he_o by_o most_o wise_a &_o discreet_a silence_n the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v whole_o settle_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o deliverance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n the_o falsnes_n of_o who_o heart_n he_o do_v better_o know_v than_o pilate_n do_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o most_o just_a and_o discreet_a pilate_n as_o be_v observe_v do_v in_o the_o four_o place_n proceed_v to_o a_o second_o question_n wherein_o he_o do_v first_o no_o less_o hauty_o or_o imperious_o then_o angry_o reprove_v our_o saviour_n for_o his_o silence_n speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o say_v pilate_n and_o then_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n say_v further_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v herein_o thou_o do_v against_o thyself_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o but_o the_o matter_n due_o consider_v we_o do_v easy_o find_v that_o as_o pilate_n reproof_n be_v unjust_a and_o indirect_a so_o his_o reason_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n &_o be_v no_o better_o them_z a_o vain_a &_o presumptuous_a boast_n of_o a_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o indeed_o for_o no_o magistrate_n no_o not_o caesar_n himself_o who_o substitute_n only_o pilate_n be_v nor_o any_o magistrate_n in_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v or_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o save_v or_o destroy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n unless_o they_o will_v play_v the_o wicked_a tyrant_n but_o they_o be_v limit_v of_o god_n what_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o be_v they_o must_v so_o justify_v the_o innocent_a &_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v he_o &_o they_o must_v so_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o have_v capital_o deserve_v death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o sin_n against_o god_n justify_v and_o acquit_v he_o pilate_n reason_n therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o a_o proud_a and_o unreasonable_a boast_n of_o that_o power_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o pilate_n light_n upon_o a_o unjust_a reason_n see_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o just_a silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o think_v by_o this_o his_o lofty_a and_o threaten_a speech_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n pliable_a to_o serve_v his_o humour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a spirit_a man_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o most_o stay_a and_o resolve_a mind_n know_v perfect_o both_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v and_o also_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v without_o either_o the_o entice_a or_o terrify_v either_o of_o pilate_n or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v now_o answer_v pilate_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o holy_a liberty_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n answer_v as_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v and_o nothing_o regard_v to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o pilate_n the_o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o pilate_n sake_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o tax_v in_o this_o his_o answer_n as_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v a_o common_a instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n himself_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n as_o those_o that_o do_v require_v justice_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v
after_o restore_v they_o and_o david_n say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n lay_v hold_v on_o i_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a exposition_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o article_n thus_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o the_o former_a word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v continue_v say_v they_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o soul_n therefore_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o inward_a suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o this_o exposition_n be_v good_a and_o true_a such_o be_v the_o excellent_a and_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o these_o three_o faithful_a witness_n concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testimony_n may_v worthy_o be_v mention_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o both_o before_o and_o since_o have_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n witness_v the_o same_o and_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o special_a good_a stead_n to_o help_v against_o both_o the_o defective_a exposition_n of_o some_o huckster_n who_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o their_o nine_o penny_n harp_v in_o stead_n of_o whole_a and_o true_a currant_n shilling_n and_o with_o gold_n want_v so_o many_o grain_n as_o may_v just_o be_v refuse_v without_o further_a allowance_n though_o we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o false_a coin_n of_o brass_n and_o copper_n as_o also_o against_o their_o carnal_a and_o unsavoury_a cavil_n unjust_a imputation_n and_o causeless_o confutation_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o as_o in_o this_o case_n as_o have_v be_v true_o affirm_v babble_n out_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o never_o earnest_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v every_o way_n so_o great_a for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o conceive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o come_v short_a of_o the_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o mighty_o and_o plain_o publish_v they_o by_o sound_n of_o voice_n above_o humane_a strength_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o high_a heaven_n that_o his_o complaint_n may_v come_v up_o before_o god_n but_o also_o to_o pierce_v deep_a not_o into_o the_o ear_n alone_o of_o the_o hearer_n but_o even_o into_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o awake_v they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o to_o think_v most_o serious_o of_o they_o as_o be_v far_o above_o all_o our_o thought_n for_o see_v they_o amaze_v our_o saviour_n himself_o yea_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o stamme_n what_o to_o say_v and_o now_o at_o the_o end_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n confound_v to_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o for_o the_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o comfort_n but_o also_o for_o extremity_n of_o anguish_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o we_o infinite_a and_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o know_v to_o christ_n himself_o alone_o in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n ae_v commiseration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n away_o therefore_o all_o nice_a mince_n and_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o this_o high_a misery_n which_o under_o a_o a_o pretence_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o favour_n to_o christ_n do_v deep_o dishonour_v and_o profane_a both_o it_o and_o he_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o secret_o bewitch_v they_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o loud_a and_o open_o with_o strong_a and_o mighty_a voice_n utter_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o own_o most_o deep_a misery_n and_o all_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o infinite_a and_o perpetual_a calamity_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a infinite_a and_o endless_a glory_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n infinite_a in_o measure_n and_o value_v though_o finite_a in_o time_n by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n swallow_v up_o all_o torment_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o in_o full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n amen_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n near_o approach_v and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o a_o general_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o infinite_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a hereunto_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o add_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o profane_a mockery_n which_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n make_v at_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o doleful_a lamentation_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o say_v they_o by_o and_o by_o this_o man_n call_v elias_n and_o other_o say_a let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o or_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o o_o most_o profane_a and_o licentious_a impiety_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o fearful_a and_o strange_a darkness_n of_o three_o hour_n long_o before_o which_o no_o doubt_n damp_a they_o aâ—l_o and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n can_v no_o more_o prevail_v with_o they_o then_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o light_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o like_a wickedness_n again_o but_o herein_o the_o holy_a proverb_n be_v true_a chap_n 27,22_o though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n bray_v with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v in_o these_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a grace_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o although_o they_o can_v but_o for_o the_o present_a be_v strike_v with_o the_o special_a declaration_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n and_o anger_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n take_v away_o the_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n do_v sundry_a time_n until_o at_o the_o length_n he_o bring_v a_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n upon_o they_o even_o as_o these_o jew_n also_o and_o other_o wicked_a people_n do_v not_o long_o after_o this_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o fearful_a threaten_n by_o this_o extraordinary_a darkness_n which_o he_o send_v and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o too_o light_o and_o forgetful_o pass_v by_o the_o admonition_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o for_o a_o time_n have_v something_o affect_a us._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o their_o mockery_n be_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n say_v they_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v speak_v of_o further_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o no_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n can_v comfort_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o garden_n mind_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o offer_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o must_v be_v his_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o little_o regard_v to_o seek_v to_o elias_n for_o help_v at_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v these_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o only_o through_o contempt_n they_o draw_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o doleful_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o a_o most_o
they_o can_v see_v so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o annoie_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o send_v these_o and_o such_o like_o their_o lie_a legend_n pack_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—yes_n and_o error_n whence_o they_o come_v only_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o this_o three_o place_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v draw_v his_o spear_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o there_o come_v out_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v very_a earnest_n in_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o faithful_a report_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a asseveration_n in_o that_o he_o say_v first_o he_o that_o see_v it_o have_v bear_v record_n second_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o three_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a wherein_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a gradation_n or_o increase_n of_o speech_n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o speak_v not_o by_o hear_v say_v second_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o matter_n or_o amplify_v it_o above_o that_o it_o be_v but_o he_o make_v a_o true_a report_n three_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o in_o appearance_n only_o in_o a_o false_a persuasion_n by_o delusion_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o see_v but_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o sure_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n yea_o so_o perfect_o do_v he_o report_v it_o that_o we_o that_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o testify_v by_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o affirm_v it_o as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o affirm_v this_o point_n we_o answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o real_a and_o actual_a proof_n even_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o in_o appearance_n and_o show_n but_o true_o and_o perfect_o dead_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o we_o as_o some_o heretic_n have_v do_v or_o to_o be_v think_v that_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o that_o antichristian_a false_a prophet_n mahumet_n say_v in_o his_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n for_o this_o be_v one_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o have_v very_o and_o indeed_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v one_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o testify_v the_o very_a true_a and_o certain_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o his_o adversary_n be_v experimental_a judge_n as_o afterward_o he_o use_v like_o earnestness_n in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o testify_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o other_o like_a necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n chap_n 20.30.31_o and_o chap_n 21._o verse_n 24._o second_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o the_o affirm_v and_o testify_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n seal_v up_o thereby_o both_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o also_o to_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o part_n in_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o his_o first_o ep._n the_o same_o evangelist_n make_v they_o two_o assure_a witness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o save_v by_o he_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o point_n now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o two_o extraordinary_a thing_n first_o why_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o second_o why_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o pierce_a of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o neither_o the_o soldier_n do_v purpose_o intend_v when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n neither_o have_v pilate_n command_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o to_o desire_n or_o expect_v it_o the_o main_a or_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n in_o man_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prou_z 19.21_o and_o 21.30_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n must_v herein_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o in_o either_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o testimony_n moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o that_o this_o our_o saviour_n thus_o crucify_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o christ_n both_o promise_v by_o god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v do_v say_v saint_n john_n verse_n 36._o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v for_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v there_o not_o as_o one_o simple_o and_o bare_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n special_o allow_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n thereunto_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o ordain_v by_o moses_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o therein_o he_o prefigure_v even_o this_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v &_o do_v indeed_o in_o due_a season_n perform_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v and_o so_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o 46_o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chap_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o number_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o now_o in_o preserve_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n unbroken_a it_o may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 34._o psal_n verse_n 19.20_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n most_o lively_o appear_v in_o that_o like_a as_o he_o command_v his_o ancient_a people_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o a_o part_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o haste_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o man_n as_o we_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o stay_v to_o pickle_n about_o bone_n or_o to_o break_v the_o bone_n to_o stand_v pickle_v out_o of_o the_o marrow_n no_o more_o then_o to_o stay_v the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n
consideration_n of_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o city_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb_fw-mi 13.11.12.13.14_o and_o we_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o meditation_n to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v indict_v condemn_v lead_v forth_o and_o execute_v with_o the_o wicked_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o if_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a god_n himself_o both_o know_v perfect_o well_o and_o will_v also_o out_o of_o all_o question_n most_o gracious_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n what_o duty_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o concern_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n before_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o loose_v all_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n that_o be_v even_o to_o go_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n like_a as_o we_o come_v naked_a unto_o it_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o heavenly_a clothing_n for_o us._n we_o may_v perceive_v also_o by_o this_o that_o by_o our_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o any_o rag_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v proud_a though_o god_n do_v never_o so_o rich_o clothe_v our_o frail_a and_o unworthy_a body_n but_o in_o all_o outward_a clothing_n and_o deck_v to_o be_v sober_o mind_v yea_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o to_o embrace_v naked_a christ_n yield_v himself_o naked_a to_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o as_o be_v through_o faith_n our_o only_a clothing_n which_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o well_o please_a in_o the_o most_o gracious_a eye_n of_o our_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n no_o silk_n nor_o velvet_n nor_o any_o ornament_n or_o jewel_n of_o gold_n or_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n that_o may_v be_v can_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o commend_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n still_o without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n read_v also_o james._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n 3_o 16._o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o yet_o further_o what_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v strip_v be_v lift_v up_o naked_a to_o the_o view_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o the_o cross_n answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o look_v for_o our_o redemption_n only_o from_o he_o even_o from_o naked_a christ_n and_o from_o no_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o never_o so_o rich_o clad_v or_o adorn_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o even_o therefore_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o thus_o naked_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v we_o with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o replenish_v we_o with_o our_o sufficient_a portion_n of_o that_o spiritual_a fullness_n which_o be_v perfect_o complete_a in_o he_o explication_n &_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v see_v now_o nor_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v we_o at_o golgotha_n that_o place_n and_o hillock_n whereon_o his_o cross_n be_v set_v up_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o lift_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3_o 1._o where_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o turn_n aside_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n according_a as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o by_o some_o false_a teacher_n say_v o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v like_a as_o we_o also_o may_v say_v the_o same_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o popish_a seducer_n to_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o lie_v crucifix_n in_o church_n window_n in_o high_a way_n etc._n etc._n o_o you_o foolish_a papist_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v thus_o bewitch_v etc._n etc._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o lively_a voice_n be_v that_o only_o lift_v up_o of_o christ_n which_o since_o his_o bodily_a crucify_a he_o have_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o crucify_v for_o us._n question_n now_o therefore_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o crucify_a itself_o and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o between_o two_o notable_a thief_n answer_n this_o may_v just_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o not_o small_a or_o petty_a offender_n but_o most_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v most_o due_a from_o we_o unto_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o most_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n infinite_a way_n in_o that_o we_o have_v deny_v he_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v owe_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o to_o he_o answerable_a to_o the_o deal_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n charge_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n malachi_n chap_n 3.8_o will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o isai_n 1.21.22.23_o and_o jerem._n 7.8.9.10.11_o question_n but_o what_o else_o have_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o same_o his_o cross_n answer_n we_o ought_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o slay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v our_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o these_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n must_v then_o bear_v our_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o why_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v slue_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o who_o therefore_o due_o consider_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o grievous_a a_o execution_n and_o the_o same_o also_o against_o a_o most_o dear_a and_o gracious_a friend_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o we_o and_o against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o most_o high_a reputation_n before_o god_n who_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n can_v but_o hate_v sin_n as_o the_o very_a sword_n which_o so_o deep_o wound_v our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o doleful_a death_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o consider_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n question_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o what_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a nail_v to_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o persecutor_n that_o be_v for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n answer_n this_o
to_o carry_v speedy_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o fear_n do_v also_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o that_o time_n our_o saviour_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o so_o see_v the_o second_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o after_o that_o also_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v as_o you_o say_v question_n but_o what_o become_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n after_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v her_o message_n from_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o his_o first_o appearance_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o very_o probable_o conjecture_v upon_o a_o diligent_a ponder_v of_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o mary_n magdalene_n have_v receive_v her_o message_n she_o go_v forthwith_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o and_o that_o after_o this_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n both_o by_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o same_o do_v second_o the_o former_a message_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o not_o with_o so_o great_a speed_n but_o that_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o of_o the_o company_n who_o for_o fear_v flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 22.23_o as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o observe_v explication_n explication_n it_o seem_v to_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o thus_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n may_v well_o be_v accord_v and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o all_o four_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o saint_n luke_n chap_n 24.10_o reckon_v mary_n magdalene_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o like_a message_n to_o the_o apostle_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o vision_n so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v joint_o of_o the_o message_n though_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o these_o message_n as_o well_o as_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v of_o us._n question_n but_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n how_o may_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o propound_v and_o set_v down_o as_o we_o must_v go_v by_o likelihood_n and_o sâ—â—posals_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o can_v say_v certain_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o circumstance_n it_o be_v undoubted_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n thus_o answer_n yeâ—_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o hoâ—y_n and_o commendable_a obedience_n thereof_o firm_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v very_o dâ—ne_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v although_o we_o through_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o feebleness_n of_o memory_n can_v for_o the_o present_a di_fw-mi cerne_v or_o remember_v the_o perfect_a manner_n or_o order_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v rest_n in_o that_o which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v be_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n until_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o let_v uâ—_n by_o some_o mean_n see_v more_o clear_o into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v indeed_o well_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o modesty_n also_o which_o well_o beseem_v every_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o herein_o faith_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o dutiful_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n when_o it_o believe_v without_o all_o doubt_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o notwithstanding_o any_o scruple_n that_o may_v arise_v either_o from_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o from_o a_o diverse_a interpretation_n or_o understanding_n which_o the_o text_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n to_o exercise_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o way_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o our_o study_n and_o search_v after_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v as_o to_o a_o very_a precious_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o the_o property_n of_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o to_o stumble_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o may_v be_v appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o second_o appearance_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o fall_v away_o all_o true_a believer_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a in_o themselves_o and_o consonant_a each_o thing_n with_o other_o yea_o every_o circumstance_n with_o circumstance_n howsoever_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o or_o that_o see_v what_o be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o so_o that_o worthy_o may_v every_o christian_a hold_n and_o the_o learned_a divine_a maintain_v and_o defend_v as_o a_o question_n worthy_a the_o commencement_n that_o sancti_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sacro-sanctissimo_a spiritu_fw-la sc_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dictante_fw-la omne_fw-la verissimè_fw-la sumaque_fw-la cum_fw-la concordantia_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la historiam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la conscripâ—èâ—e_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n guide_v by_o one_o most_o holy_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v most_o true_o and_o with_o perfect_a concordance_n and_o agreement_n pen_v the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o therefore_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o far_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o come_n of_o these_o woman_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o the_o second_o vision_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v and_o three_o that_o second_o appearance_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n question_n first_o therefore_o in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n their_o come_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o some_o speciality_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o vision_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o full_o report_v by_o s._n luke_n the_o second_o appearance_n or_o manifest_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o second_o speech_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o several_a word_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o full_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v answer_n chap_n 16.2_o therefore_o say_v he_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v 3._o and_o they_o saiae_fw-la one_o to_o another_o who_o shall_v roll_n we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o word_n indeed_o show_v we_o the_o come_n of_o these_o woman_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o first_o come_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o as_o touch_v these_o word_n who_o shall_v rowlâ—_n we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o doere_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o consultation_n be_v also_o while_n mary_n magdalene_n be_v yet_o with_o they_o concern_v the_o which_o consultation_n two_o thing_n may_v noâ—_n be_v a_o little_a marueled_a at_o first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o before_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o out_o of_o door_n second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n much_o rather_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v
with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o like_o to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n verse_n 31._o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v through_o they_o or_o by_o their_o corrupt_a teach_n bear_v rule_n as_o before_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n receive_v gift_n yet_o this_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v and_o therefore_o like_v as_o the_o lord_n by_o ezekiel_n have_v pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o they_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 1_o 2._o saying_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o feed_v my_o people_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o work_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o zechariah_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 5._o their_o own_o shepherd_n spare_v they_o not_o and_o verse_n 16._o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n be_v describe_v as_o before_o not_o to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v nor_o to_o seek_v the_o young_a one_o nagnar_n or_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o to_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o to_o feed_v that_o which_o stand_v up_o or_o rather_o nor_o to_o carry_v that_o which_o drag_v behind_o portare_fw-la restitantem_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v hannitsabah_o lo_o iecalcel_n for_o though_o the_o verb_n col_fw-fr or_o cull_v be_v translate_v to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o food_n and_o so_o the_o quadrate_n cciâ—cal_n as_o genesis_n chapter_n 50._o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o king_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 7._o â—7_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n to_o sustain_v or_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o every_o way_n as_o psalm_n 55._o verse_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v down_o or_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o in_o this_o place_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o word_n note_v restinesse_n or_o unwilsomenesse_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o may_v be_v best_a take_v for_o sustentation_n by_o bear_v or_o carry_v as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v say_v further_a that_o the_o foolish_a and_o unconscionable_a shepherd_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o more_o fat_a sheep_n and_o tear_v the_o claw_n of_o the_o other_o in_o piece_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o drag_v of_o they_o by_o their_o horn_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o such_o cruel_a and_o negligent_a shepherd_n he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 17._o o_o idol_n shepherd_n or_o thus_o o_o thou_o my_o shepherd_n of_o no_o value_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v thus_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o wicked_a shepherd_n in_o who_o be_v condemn_v all_o voluptuousness_n covetousness_n slothfulness_n and_o rigour_n with_o other_o such_o vice_n answerable_a to_o that_o contrary_a charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 25_o 28._o and_o luke_n chapter_n 22._o verse_n 25.27_o and_o of_o peter_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o as_o be_v allege_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o he_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n 1._o thessaly_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 4.12_o for_o though_o the_o good_a shepherd_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 7._o yet_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cruel_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n or_o covetous_o fleece_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v care_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o hinder_v but_o every_o way_n to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n all_o the_o word_n be_v joint_o consider_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o large_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v contain_v both_o a_o charge_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o peter_n call_v of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o a_o direction_n or_o rule_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o try_v and_o approve_v their_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o other_o word_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n question_n what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o they_o answer_n we_o may_v under_o this_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n well_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v whosoever_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n explication_n explication_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n question_n what_o therefore_o do_v this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o nature_n answer_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n even_o like_a to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o mankind_n apt_a to_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v well_o subject_a to_o extreme_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o yet_o most_o secure_a and_o shiftless_a to_o prevent_v or_o escape_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n such_o very_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4.22_o bold_a as_o lion_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n isai_n 11._o but_o of_o no_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o isai_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v not_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o wolf_n bear_v and_o the_o lion_n yea_o and_o to_o wild_a itself_o in_o the_o most_o desolate_a wilderness_n without_o all_o food_n and_o pasture_n to_o the_o famish_v of_o themselves_o than_o we_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a subtle_a and_o cruel_a instrument_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o most_o secure_a be_v we_o until_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n make_v we_o wary_a and_o watchful_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8.9_o yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o watch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o at_o unwares_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n as_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o as_o he_o say_v they_o know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n neither_o will_v they_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n explicati_fw-la so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 4.5_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o
body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o general_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v 1._o ep_v 3.16_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o châ—ists_n suffering_n 1._o ep_v 4.13_o yea_o &_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o account_v himself_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o rebuke_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o persecute_v saul_n be_v pierce_v through_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o in_o this_o part_n of_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v meet_v indeed_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o peter_n follow_v thou_o i_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n to_o account_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o put_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v strengthen_v he_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o but_o upon_o condition_n we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v indent_v with_o god_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o eight_o appearance_n what_o love_n be_v this_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o self-love_n nay_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o we_o shall_v herein_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o our_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unseemly_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o ill_o do_v or_o for_o wicked_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v like_o selfe-murderer_n guilty_a of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o traitorous_a enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o constant_o obey_v his_o gospel_n strive_v lawful_o whatsoever_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o behold_v as_o we_o do_v comforme_v ourselves_o in_o a_o right_a imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o affliction_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2._o tim_n 2.3_o &_o 12._o read_v also_o rom_n 8.17.18_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o verse_n 28.29.30_o likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.17.18_o and_o 1._o peter_n 4_o 13._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v thus_o much_o therefore_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n though_o not_o for_o peter_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o whole_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n for_o this_o time_n beseech_v god_n that_o as_o we_o have_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n continue_v in_o the_o lay_n open_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a use_n and_o end_n both_o of_o all_o these_o appearance_n and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v therein_o beside_o the_o particular_a use_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o often_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n work_v so_o many_o great_a work_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n so_o gracious_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n of_o this_o chap_n which_o be_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o appearance_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o for_o they_o shall_v beside_o other_o instruction_n give_v we_o a_o good_a passage_n unto_o they_o rehearse_v his_o word_n therefore_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o now_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n explication_n explication_n brief_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n very_o religious_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o undoubted_a yea_o even_o canonical_a truth_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o further_o to_o consider_v but_o also_o of_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n this_o justification_n be_v double_a first_o from_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o euang._n himself_o even_o the_o euang_n john_n as_o the_o former_a description_n of_o himself_o compare_v with_o the_o present_a text_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o which_o john_n as_o he_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n approve_v of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o choice_n witness_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v revel_v ch_n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o verse_n 4._o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n with_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n then_o live_v appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v according_o to_o be_v esteem_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a history_n be_v make_v authentical_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o faithful_a christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v then_o live_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o no_o doubt_n know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o earewitnes_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o those_o which_o do_v see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o even_o such_o brethren_n as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o speak_v in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n first_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n change_v his_o speech_n by_o &_o by_o and_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o many_o other_o beside_o himself_o and_o we_o know_v
this_o further_a fruit_n and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o thenceforth_o of_o his_o most_o royal_a bounty_n he_o have_v give_v most_o plentiful_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n both_o gift_n of_o calling_n and_o office_n and_o also_o gift_n of_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o replenish_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o psalmist_n who_o the_o apostle_n allege_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o most_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writing_n it_o be_v very_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o a_o very_a great_a one_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o age_n follow_v special_o those_o something_o more_o remove_v have_v enjoy_v so_o pure_a and_o plentiful_a a_o fruit_n of_o their_o preach_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o holy_a record_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n sure_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n foretell_v so_o speedy_o by_o they_o and_o even_o begin_v in_o their_o day_n haste_v on_o so_o fast_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o ill_a weed_n grow_v a_o pace_n that_o the_o truth_n without_o recovery_n by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v utter_o pervert_v by_o the_o bastard_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o then_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v natural_o absent_a in_o body_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n by_o his_o divine_a presence_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n take_v care_n for_o they_o all_o revel_v 1_o 13._o and_o chap_n 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a promise_n mat_n 28.20_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o but_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o this_o neither_o be_v neither_o can_v be_v at_o once_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o fruit_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o fruit_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o ascension_n see_v hereby_o all_o that_o follow_v take_v that_o glorious_a effect_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n yet_o behind_o answer_n yes_o we_o have_v a_o five_o yea_o and_o also_o a_o sixth_o fruit_n beside_o all_o the_o former_a in_o that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n our_o mind_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o our_o body_n also_o have_v thereby_o a_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n our_o mind_n be_v yet_o further_o lift_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o certain_a hope_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v further_o assure_v that_o at_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o body_n their_o soul_n join_v to_o they_o again_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o cloud_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v up_o that_o so_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n touch_v the_o five_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o further_a lift_v and_o draw_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o heavenly_a study_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o himself_o faith_n speak_v of_o his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n john_n 12_o 32._o saying_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o see_v his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v indeed_o with_o extreme_a reproach_n be_v mighty_a to_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o work_n how_o shall_v not_o his_o lift_n up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n due_o of_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o be_v much_o more_o mighty_a to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v already_o so_o well_o begin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v act_v 5_o 30.31_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n mat_n 25_o 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o one_o that_o actual_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o also_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v his_o own_o promise_n john_n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o for_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o chap_n 14_o 2.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o chap_n 17._o verse_n 22.24_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o &c_n &c_n touch_v our_o body_n thus_o write_v the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o more_o express_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o say_v he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o way_n very_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o yea_o so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o the_o instant_a time_n thereof_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v forthwith_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n duty_n the_o duty_n whence_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v no_o doubt_n in_o assurance_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o very_o
and_o in_o truth_n rise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v true_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v down_o upon_o they_o luke_n act_n 1.12_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24.52_o and_o much_o more_o joyful_a be_v it_o unto_o they_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o of_o that_o time_n chief_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n he_o assure_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n amen_o like_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matthew_n and_o john_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a joy_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v yea_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o therein_o with_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o by_o all_o good_a fruit_n of_o duty_n which_o may_v argue_v the_o same_o the_o which_o grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o comfort_n and_o find_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o singular_a joy_n as_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v therein_o question_n what_o duty_n may_v these_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o endeavour_n so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o mighty_a increase_v both_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o sin_n abide_v still_o in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mind_v and_o do_v of_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o all_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n explication_n explication_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o proportion_n of_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o write_v philippian_n 3.20.21_o say_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v likewise_o take_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n colos_n 1.9.10.11_o and_o his_o exhortation_n chap._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n â—_o 19.20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o lay_v you_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o holy_a wave_n namely_o in_o that_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o holi_fw-la beneath_o prou._n 15.24_o and_o in_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n &c_n &c_n as_o 2_o king_n 1â—_n 4_o and_o 2._o chronicle_n 32.20_o and_o psalm_n 25.1.15_o read_v also_o psalm_n 123._o very_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a loadstone_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o unto_o he_o how_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o heaven-ward_o but_o still_o like_a swine_n be_v grovel_v and_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o little_o know_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n do_v mean_a and_o thus_o much_o something_o more_o general_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n now_o more_o particular_o how_o may_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o answer_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o particular_a comfort_n above_o rehearse_v show_v how_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o blessing_n behind_o he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o aught_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n special_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sure_a trust_n of_o good_a success_n we_o give_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v all_o divine_a worship_n honour_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o they_o see_v he_o to_o ascend_v second_o insomuch_o as_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_o confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v more_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o it_o without_o any_o look_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v rom._n 10_o 6.7.8_o 9.10.11_o three_o see_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o most_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n without_o fear_n of_o they_o or_o give_v place_n to_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_n arise_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o our_o service_n unto_o he_o four_o see_v he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n enlarge_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v flow_v forth_o as_o a_o more_o full_a stream_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n that_o any_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a or_o to_o dam_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n against_o ourselves_o or_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o or_o not_o to_o employ_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n five_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ascend_v to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o lie_v still_o grovel_v in_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v in_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alone_o for_o all_o our_o consolation_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chapter_n 2._o 11.12_o final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o pastor_n their_o flock_n parent_n their_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v find_v meet_a to_o be_v receive_v unto_o they_o and_o even_o to_o long_o after_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n 2._o cor._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v else_o where_o advise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a apostle_n explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o good_a duty_n in_o deed_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o we_o stand_v hound_n to_o yield_v in_o regard_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o provide_v the_o marriage_n garment_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v we_o look_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o guest_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o unworthy_a the_o
the_o end_n three_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o they_o to_o the_o further_o open_v &_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o our_o manifold_a use_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v be_v more_o short_a first_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v do_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v we_o and_o to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v so_o there_o want_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o instrument_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unstable_a either_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v so_o earnest_a warning_n both_o against_o false_a christ_n and_o also_o against_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n whether_o servant_n to_o the_o false_a christ_n or_o arch_a heretic_n and_o master_n of_o any_o sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v heed_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o with_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o i_o but_o even_o in_o effect_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o my_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n indeed_o these_o as_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a true_a christ_n say_v shall_v deceive_v many_o so_o that_o by_o two_o very_a forcible_a reason_n he_o do_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o first_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o second_o because_o many_o for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o who_o have_v be_v such_o false_a christ_n and_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o not_o only_o before_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o warning_n but_o also_o sithence_o some_o whereof_z be_v mention_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 5.36.37_o one_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o cha_n 21.38_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a of_o which_o sort_n more_o be_v record_v by_o josephus_n who_o write_v the_o jew_n story_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o his_o book_n both_o of_o their_o antiquity_n &_o also_o of_o their_o war_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o record_n yet_o ought_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v joh._n 5.43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o many_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o themselves_o who_o may_v just_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n call_v antichrist_n such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o his_o time_n all_o these_o may_v just_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a christ_n yea_o whosoever_o do_v seek_v to_o draw_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n profess_o or_o by_o promise_v those_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o will_v cleave_v unto_o they_o which_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n false_a christ_n such_o false_a christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v those_o in_o the_o east_n that_o draw_v all_o under_o subjection_n to_o mahomet_n and_o his_o alkoran_n and_o here_o in_o the_o west_n all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o antichristian_a succession_n who_o hold_v all_o to_o their_o portuise_n &_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n add_v detract_n &_o change_v as_o they_o listen_v the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o every_o archheretic_n that_o draw_v from_o christ_n by_o promise_a safety_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o embrace_n of_o he_o &_o his_o doctrine_n though_o contrary_a or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reckon_v false_a christ_n such_o as_o be_v in_o former_a time_n praxeus_n valentinus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n novatus_fw-la arius_n donatus_n etc._n etc._n &_o of_o latter_a time_n h._n n._n and_o his_o successor_n great_a false_a christ_n though_o more_o secret_a and_o lurk_v then_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o that_o infinite_a multitude_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o will_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n now_o beside_o these_o false_a christ_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o deceiver_n with_o like_a circumspection_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a true_a christ_n of_o god_n do_v advertise_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a prophet_n these_o we_o may_v account_v to_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n to_o false_a christ_n by_o their_o servile_a flattery_n for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o excellency_n as_o if_o all_o outward_a peace_n or_o spiritual_a relief_n and_o safety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o submission_n and_o subjection_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o if_o no_o other_o but_o such_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n false_a prophet_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o preach_v mahomet_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o h._n n._n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o any_o other_o to_o draw_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o their_o master_n heretic_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o deceivable_a doctrine_n must_v be_v with_o like_a care_n watch_v against_o and_o reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v warning_n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o which_o end_n &_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v render_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n of_o such_o deceive_a prophet_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o company_n like_o locust_n reve._n 9_o as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o wicked_a jesuit_n &_o seminarie_n priest_n in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o example_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o because_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n multitude_n be_v through_o their_o neglect_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n deceive_v and_o pervert_v by_o they_o o_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v yet_o more_o &_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a true_a christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v not_o only_o from_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n give_v forth_o of_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o conception_n in_o due_a time_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o life_n in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a most_o high_a exaltation_n even_o from_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o our_o part_n faithful_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o the_o further_a quicken_a of_o your_o diligence_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n then_o be_v all_o humane_a literature_n and_o learning_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o imagine_v too_o soon_o that_o we_o know_v all_o well_o enough_o &c_n &c_n whereas_o we_o ought_v
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v make_v unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a thereof_o if_o god_n do_v discover_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o any_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o but_o of_o malice_n in_o a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o the_o most_o gracious_a teacher_n thereof_o heb._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.16.17_o wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v that_o in_o every_o most_o weighty_a respect_n we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v why_o we_o be_v with_o all_o holy_a religious_a and_o constant_a reverence_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o adore_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n most_o careful_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o scoff_v at_o any_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hot_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o jest_n and_o all_o irreverence_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o very_o heedeful_o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o also_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a of_o this_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o as_o for_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o name_n only_o of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o utter_o abhor_v all_o such_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o grave_a admonition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v will_v every_o godly_a reader_n to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n bastingius_n have_v write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o palsgraves_n catechism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o godly_a learned_a minister_n have_v have_v four_o principal_a adversary_n first_o those_o that_o have_v and_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o internal_a operation_n motion_n or_o action_n whereby_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a energeia_n energeia_n but_o not_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n much_o less_o a_o person_n as_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la and_o their_o scholar_n who_o be_v all_o refute_v very_o manifest_o by_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o also_o to_o a_o true_a substantial_a be_v second_o this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v macedonius_n a_o adversary_n against_o it_o who_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o true_a person_n but_o yet_o create_v which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n whereunto_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a oppose_v itself_o and_o give_v it_o his_o deadly_a wound_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v create_v how_o do_v it_o create_v how_o then_o do_v it_o sanctify_v how_o do_v it_o quicken_v how_o do_v it_o distribute_v grace_n how_o be_v it_o god_n how_o do_v it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n how_o have_v he_o his_o joint_a place_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o macedonius_n john_n cassianus_n chrysostom_n scholar_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n macedonius_n also_o say_v he_o utter_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o incurable_a impiety_n in_o that_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o whole_a deity_n insomuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v injure_v in_o the_o trinity_n without_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o whole_a trinity_n now_o add_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o tritheite_n who_o confess_v indeeded_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n homoousios_fw-la homoousios_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o sundry_a god_n but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o not_o a_o distinct_a person_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o which_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v likewise_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o true_o have_v they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o these_o follow_v do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v first_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v altogether_o loose_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o they_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v never_o utter_o take_v away_o energeia_n energeia_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o only_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o contrary_a lust_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n like_v as_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o altogether_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o wit_n church_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o furthermore_o the_o romish_a teacher_n do_v likewise_o err_v in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o free_a good_a will_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o jerimias_fw-la bastingius_fw-la a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n a_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o so_o also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o most_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n now_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n our_o one_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o gracious_a bless_v it_o for_o ever_o unto_o us._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n show_v every_o christian_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o church_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n caller_n redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o glorifier_n of_o his_o church_n and_o very_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o die_v for_o man_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o gal._n
by_o a_o sharp_a encounter_n against_o the_o adversary_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o so_o much_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o poor_a sinner_n believe_v in_o he_o be_v by_o he_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o namely_o from_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o in_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n draw_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o after_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v these_o proposition_n equivalent_a and_o conversive_a as_o one_o may_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v thou_o shall_v the_o faithful_a one_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o wit_n bodily_a as_o christ_n be_v already_o so_o rise_v and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n himself_o be_v not_o rise_v for_o so_o we_o read_v verse_n 13._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o indeed_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o proper_a effect_n do_v as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v in_o effect_n deny_v and_o annihilate_v or_o frustrate_v the_o cause_n itself_o as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v &_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o summer_n or_o any_o renew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o next_o year_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o no_o kindly_a heat_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n nor_o moisture_n of_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o no_o vegetative_a power_n in_o the_o root_n of_o grass_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n nor_o generative_a or_o pocreating_a power_n in_o any_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o proper_a and_o necessary_a effect_n because_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a cause_n thereof_o be_v already_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o testify_v &_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom_n 8.11_o and_o chap_n 14.9_o and_o 1._o cor_n 6.14_o &_o 2._o cor_n 4_o 14._o eph_n 1.19.20_o &_o ch_z 2.5.6_o philip_n 3_o 20.21_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v use_v diverse_a other_o notable_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n in_o question_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o any_o new_a reason_n he_o do_v to_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o this_o set_v down_o diverse_a gross_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o utter_a rasing_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o confirm_v this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o may_v just_o be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o they_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v therewithal_o call_v likewise_o into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v only_o represent_v in_o some_o vanish_v and_o flit_a apparition_n and_o not_o perform_v real_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o and_o from_o every_o good_a christian_a once_o to_o admit_v any_o one_o thought_n that_o way_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n hedge_v up_o the_o way_n against_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o high_a hedge_n of_o sharp_a throne_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v drive_v into_o it_o question_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n which_o be_v they_o 14._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v say_v saint_n paul_n then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a &_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 15._o and_o we_o be_v find_v also_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o raise_v up_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 18._o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n verse_n 14.15.16.17.18_o and_o here_o the_o say_n be_v make_v true_a that_o one_o absurdity_n grant_v many_o other_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v reckon_v up_o five_o or_o six_o of_o they_o first_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v a_o vain_a institution_n and_o to_o no_o good_a effect_n second_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o no_o powerful_a grace_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n three_o the_o apostle_n shall_v therewithal_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v accessary_a to_o this_o most_o fraudulent_a crime_n five_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n final_o all_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v perish_v as_o die_v in_o a_o wrong_a belief_n all_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v most_o irreligious_a yea_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o which_o word_n also_o as_o we_o see_v he_o urge_v again_o the_o equivalency_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o bodily_a and_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a rise_v again_o but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v partly_o concern_v our_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o christian_n be_v oftentimes_o vex_v withal_o above_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o for_o that_o special_a hatred_n which_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n bear_v against_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o they_o be_v chief_o utter_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n so_o as_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o like_a as_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 22._o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o present_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o either_o of_o they_o have_v like_o ground_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o confederate_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o
of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v immortality_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o their_o body_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o second_o reason_n thus_o conclude_v from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oftentimes_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v as_o stranger_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o ease_n and_o prosper_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a soil_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v before_o note_v many_o other_o absurdity_n which_o may_v just_o make_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o artiticle_n ashamed_a of_o their_o part_n now_o henceforth_o he_o do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n call_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v by_o they_o into_o question_n and_o he_o affirm_v against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o come_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n bodily_a rise_v again_o the_o which_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v before_o so_o prove_v by_o he_o he_o do_v furthermore_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o two_o notable_a similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 20._o they_o be_v these_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v explication_n explication_n this_o first_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v as_o we_o know_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n to_o illustrate_v &_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o like_a as_o when_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o yearly_a renew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v due_o offer_v as_o a_o homage_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o religious_a profession_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o he_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a crop_n of_o their_o corn_n or_o increase_v of_o their_o vineyeard_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o free_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o yea_o much_o rather_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v but_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o a_o sacred_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o faithful_a also_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o the_o time_n thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o similitude_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a explication_n explication_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v as_o we_o say_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n before_o observe_v now_o a_o good_a proportion_n in_o this_o his_o second_o comparison_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o therewithal_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o as_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o great_a to_o give_v life_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n after_o death_n then_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o this_o same_o our_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o he_o say_v there_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o verse_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n though_o the_o direct_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o of_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v do_v extend_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o present_a question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o be_v as_o in_o our_o text_n the_o apostle_n say_v general_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a we_o must_v restrain_v his_o word_n answerable_a to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o also_o yet_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o disburden_v this_o question_n of_o that_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o demand_v why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v prudent_o prevent_v that_o objection_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o 23._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o answer_n 23._o they_o follow_v thus_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o die_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o nor_o the_o three_o year_n no_o nor_o many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n already_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n which_o time_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o yea_o even_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o our_o assure_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o patient_a wait_a for_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n we_o go_v about_o ambitious_o to_o prevent_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n for_o very_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n that_o many_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o willing_o imagine_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o both_o destroy_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n with_o the_o illustration_n and_o comparison_n belong_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n now_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v
resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o worthy_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v down_o a_o very_a grave_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n against_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o against_o that_o godless_a profaneness_n which_o attend_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n of_o our_o text_n question_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v s._n paul_n evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 34._o awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o holy_a admonition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o shall_v beware_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n seduce_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_v about_o this_o matter_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o probability_n of_o disputation_n sake_n for_o such_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v very_o dangerous_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 6.20.21_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n while_o some_o do_v profess_v that_o course_n they_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o yet_o as_o he_o give_v they_o also_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o to_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o their_o cavil_v contradiction_n it_o be_v also_o as_o he_o further_o advertise_v the_o corinthian_n a_o fruit_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a mind_n to_o be_v doubtful_a in_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o a_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o all_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o every_o heretical_a fancy_n according_a to_o that_o rebuke_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sadducee_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n very_o round_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o special_a reproach_n unto_o any_o among_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a because_o god_n have_v most_o clear_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_v knowledge_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n fit_a to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o abound_v among_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n his_o exhortation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n as_o be_v say_v before_o shall_v have_v great_a care_n to_o awake_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n from_o all_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o hold_v faithful_o and_o inviolable_o this_o holy_a principle_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o may_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n saint_n rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n not_o to_o shame_v but_o to_o immortal_a glory_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a awake_n and_o arise_v inward_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o embrace_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therewithal_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o some_o among_o they_o do_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o else_o can_v ensue_v upon_o this_o course_n but_o a_o profane_a unjust_a and_o godless_a life_n thus_o far_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o question_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o their_o body_n and_o this_o question_n be_v so_o link_v with_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n propound_v and_o handle_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o very_a wayward_a person_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a reason_n though_o they_o be_v most_o weighty_a but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o former_a doubt_n do_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n with_o a_o further_a scruple_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o so_o great_a be_v both_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o also_o his_o desire_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n also_o even_o for_o their_o sake_n among_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_o mind_v whosoever_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n at_o the_o last_o the_o linck_n of_o this_o question_n with_o the_o former_a by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o waiward_o dispose_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n and_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o to_o the_o first_o thus_o repeat_v be_v as_o it_o follow_v more_o brief_o verse_n 36.37.38_o and_o then_o to_o the_o second_o new_o propound_v by_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n as_o it_o follow_v thenceforth_o from_o the_o 3â—_n verse_n to_o the_o 51._o of_o the_o chapter_n question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o either_o question_n thus_o link_v together_o as_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o wayward_a person_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o 35._o but_o some_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n come_v they_o forth_o explication_n explication_n that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wayward_a person_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v be_v further_o inform_v he_o will_v not_o have_v answer_v so_o sharp_o as_o he_o do_v thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o question_n therefore_o be_v in_o these_o word_n froward_o repeat_v again_o as_o presuppose_v a_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o epicure_n before_o mention_v be_v in_o heathen_a writer_n report_v to_o ask_v scornful_o how_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o what_o lever_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o work_n the_o second_o be_v also_o propound_v with_o like_a mind_n as_o though_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n unanswerable_a this_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o prejudice_n the_o second_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v possible_o rise_v again_o for_o who_o be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o both_o frustrate_a the_o objection_n of_o impossibility_n touch_v the_o first_o question_n and_o also_o clear_a the_o second_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n question_n and_o first_o how_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o impossibility_n answer_n he_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 36._o o_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o body_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a corn_n as_o it_o fall_v of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n explication_n explication_n here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o we_o see_v do_v by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n like_a unto_o that_o gal._n 3.1_o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n &c_n &c_n with_o very_a grave_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n set_v the_o overwise_a among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o school_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o lesson_n even_o from_o that_o common_a experience_n which_o the_o yearly_a husbandry_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n aford_v to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o all_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o
and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n isangeloi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v immortality_n with_o freedom_n from_o need_n of_o all_o earthly_a food_n or_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n which_o now_o they_o can_v want_v nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o then_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o because_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n may_v seem_v strange_a therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 44._o verse_n affirm_v it_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v to_o wit_n gen._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o then_o he_o do_v again_o of_o his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o other_o member_n of_o it_o say_v further_o that_o the_o last_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o hâ—d_v in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v our_o body_n after_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o and_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n to_o regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o seal_v we_o up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o also_o he_o have_v already_o take_v possession_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o his_o body_n now_o make_v perfect_o spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o with_o our_o body_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a like_a to_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n the_o natural_a be_v before_o the_o spiritual_a so_o must_v we_o be_v content_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n natural_a and_o only_o in_o some_o part_n or_o measure_n spiritual_a until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v already_o be_v interpret_v and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o make_v a_o more_o full_a comparison_n or_o rather_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v plain_o declare_v qu._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n an._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 44._o verse_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o to_o the_o 50._o verse_n thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v 44_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 46_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 48_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o also_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a be_v 49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a explication_n explication_n herein_o be_v plain_o contain_v the_o full_a ground_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o body_n into_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o observe_v that_o like_o as_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o most_o singular_a manner_n &_o measure_n he_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n as_o other_o man_n have_v so_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deny_v his_o true_a assume_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o let_v it_o likewise_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n oppositive_a comparison_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o adam_n that_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a note_v the_o very_a like_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a note_v the_o very_a like_o estate_n of_o that_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o enjoy_v be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 50_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o large_a in_o make_v plain_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a namely_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o body_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o frail_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v these_o this_o say_v i_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n that_o be_v our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o corruptible_a inherit_v incorruption_n that_o be_v they_o can_v inherit_v that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v only_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n and_o thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n clear_v the_o second_o question_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n against_o all_o contradiction_n to_o the_o same_o now_o yet_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o further_a doubt_n about_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o question_n which_o he_o see_v will_v be_v demand_v that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o shall_v be_v â—ound_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o as_o all_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n question_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_a and_o determine_v this_o question_n answer_n 51_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 53_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n expli_v in_o these_o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v as_o we_o see_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o report_v a_o great_a secret_a now_o secret_n as_o we_o know_v in_o other_o matter_n be_v diligent_o hearken_v unto_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o harken_v to_o those_o divine_a secret_n which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o secret_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n say_v this_o our_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o